that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o and_o the_o 20._o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v only_o the_o put_n off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1666_o 7._o by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n print_a by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n the_o four_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o henry_n mortlock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1669._o proverb_n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o being_n which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o attend_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o
lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n employ_v by_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v and_o since_o we_o have_v so_o late_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o that_o glorious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o natural_o follow_v from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neglect_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attest_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o care_n god_n have_v take_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o offer_v so_o great_a salvation_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 3._o the_o unavoidable_a punishment_n which_o those_o do_v incur_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v this_o auditory_a how_o forcible_a the_o negative_a be_v which_o be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o interrogation_n which_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v judge_n of_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o slight_a and_o disesteem_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o whatever_o ground_n you_o do_v it_o if_o either_o through_o too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o despise_v it_o as_o vain_a and_o useless_a if_o through_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n you_o reject_v it_o either_o as_o uncertain_a in_o its_o theory_n or_o impossible_a in_o its_o practice_n or_o if_o through_o too_o great_a a_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a temper_n of_o mind_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o do_v what_o christianity_n require_v to_o make_v you_o happy_a think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o way_n you_o can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a institution_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o every_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n 29._o law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a subject_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v inapprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o inward_o despise_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v to_o own_o and_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o much_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a and_o open_a sinner_n that_o defy_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n dare_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sly_a and_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n that_o hate_v religion_n while_o he_o think_v he_o love_v it_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n contemn_v it_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o open_a enmity_n but_o none_o so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o friendship_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o show_v their_o disesteem_a of_o he_o some_o that_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o that_o they_o contrive_v all_o way_n for_o his_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n other_o can_v hear_v he_o with_o patience_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o 19_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v and_o stifle_v all_o good_a apprehension_n of_o he_o that_o they_o become_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n because_o of_o other_o business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o offer_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o invite_v they_o v_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v now_o some_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o busy_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o some_o be_v deride_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o all_o these_o too_o wise_a or_o too_o vain_a or_o too_o profane_a to_o mind_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o wish_v we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o that_o a_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a a_o easy_a and_o a_o careless_a life_n in_o some_o that_o ambition_n and_o the_o restless_a pursuit_n after_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o other_o that_o a_o profane_a wit_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a to_o be_v religious_a do_v not_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o all_o though_o upon_o different_a ground_n agree_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o man_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o no_o remedy_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n so_o far_o intoxicate_v they_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v awaken_v they_o have_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n with_o a_o resolution_n as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v will_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o dread_a of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o great_a day_n prevail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o on_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o unspeakable_a solly_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v that_o appear_v i_o shall_v prove_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o man_n happiness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a neglect_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o when_o god_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v neglect_v it_o themselves_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o just_a for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a neglect_n can_v make_v they_o
these_o thing_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o method_n god_n have_v use_v with_o we_o seem_v to_o bode_v very_o ill_o in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v as_o the_o course_n god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o israelite_n but_o to_o what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o god_n make_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n for_o gildas_n tell_v we_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o begin_v by_o civil_a war_n among_o brit._n themselves_o and_o high_a discontent_n remain_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o after_o this_o a_o universal_a decay_n and_o poverty_n among_o they_o after_o that_o nay_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o war_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n their_o inveterate_a enemy_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o a_o little_a breathe_a space_n but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o luxury_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o then_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o consume_a pestilence_n which_o destroy_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v those_o who_o they_o trust_v most_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o rebel_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v turn_v almost_o into_o one_o continue_a flame_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o at_o last_o be_v that_o their_o country_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o desolation_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v and_o their_o former_a servant_n but_o now_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n possess_v their_o habitation_n may_v god_n avert_v the_o omen_n from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o yet_o complain_v of_o great_a discontent_n and_o poverty_n as_o great_a as_o they_o we_o have_v inveterate_a enemy_n combine_v abroad_o against_o we_o we_o have_v very_o late_o suffer_v under_o a_o pestilence_n as_o great_a almost_o as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o now_o the_o great_a city_n of_o our_o nation_n burn_v down_o by_o a_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o speedy_a amendment_n it_o may_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o they_o who_o think_v that_o incredible_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o two_o year_n since_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o altogether_o as_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o our_o fear_n do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o great_a calamity_n in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o although_o god_n may_v give_v we_o some_o intermission_n of_o punishment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o may_v as_o the_o roman_a consul_n express_v it_o pay_v we_o intercalatae_fw-la poenae_fw-la usuram_fw-la that_o which_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o his_o abatement_n and_o give_v we_o full_a measure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sin_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a 3._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o this_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o all_o god_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n amos_n 1._o 3._o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gaza_n v_o 6._o of_o tyrus_n v_o 9_o of_o edom_n v_o 11._o of_o ammon_n v_o 13._o moab_n ch_n 2._o 1._o judah_n v_o 4._o and_o at_o last_o israel_n v_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o transgression_n and_o the_o four_o he_o do_v particular_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o fire_n among_o they_o to_o consume_v the_o house_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o their_o city_n so_o to_o damascus_n chap._n 1._o 4._o to_o gaza_n v_o 7._o to_o tyrus_n v_o 10._o to_o edom_n v_o 12._o to_o ammon_n v_o 14._o to_o moab_n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o to_o judah_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o judah_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n then_o which_o when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o fury_n give_v we_o notice_n to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n our_o sin_n be_v rise_v especial_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a forerunner_n as_o it_o have_v in_o israel_n and_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o when_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v march_v furious_o before_o it_o all_o bloody_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n have_v follow_v after_o the_o other_o with_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o the_o grave_a at_o his_o heel_n and_o after_o both_o these_o those_o come_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n andsmoak_n and_o brimstone_n it_o be_v then_o time_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o impute_v these_o great_a calamity_n to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o the_o true_a remedy_n because_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o distemper_n though_o god_n have_v not_o send_v prophet_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v send_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n upon_o you_o yet_o where_o â—…e_n observe_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o sinsâ—…d_a â—…d_z the_o punishment_n agreeable_a with_o what_o â—…e_n find_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v reaâ—…n_v to_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o â—…tecedents_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o punishâ—…ents_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o â—…at_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v â—…ot_v build_v upon_o any_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o â—pon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v which_o any_o people_n enjoy_v the_o soon_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n fill_v up_o and_o the_o severe_a be_v the_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o our_o prophet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n so_o do_v god_n punish_v tyre_n and_o damascus_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o soon_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o more_o severe_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v once_o to_o consider_v what_o influence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n have_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v better_a ourselves_o but_o our_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v flourish_v more_o than_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n though_o of_o no_o very_o severe_a life_n himself_o yâ—…_n impute_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n nâ—…_n to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o unhiddâ—…_n cause_n which_o the_o atheism_n of_o our_o agâ—…_n will_v present_o do_v but_o to_o the_o geneâ—…_n looseness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grave_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a captain_n ever_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v that_o it_o be_v iâ—…_n 33._o possible_a for_o any_o state_n to_o be_v happy_a stantibâ—…_n moenibus_fw-la ruentibus_fw-la moribus_fw-la though_o their_o walâ—…_n be_v firm_a if_o their_o manner_n be_v decay_v buâ—_n it_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o our_o wall_n and_o ouâ—_n manner_n be_v fall_v
and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v all_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o profess_v to_o have_v that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n who_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o future_a happiness_n by_o it_o that_o they_o value_v martyrdom_n above_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n on_o easy_a term_n than_o these_o or_o else_o many_o other_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o beside_o those_o who_o think_v to_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o now_o when_o with_o encouragement_n and_o honour_n we_o may_v practice_v our_o religion_n the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o general_a charge_n here_o employ_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o examine_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a impeachment_n of_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v especial_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o this_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o because_o it_o betray_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n if_o to_o sin_n be_v tolly_a to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o be_v little_a short_a of_o madness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o few_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o very_o profligate_v conscienence_n can_v attain_v to_o without_o a_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v for_o conscience_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a and_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o grow_v familiar_a with_o it_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o one_o self_n before_o he_o do_v it_o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a state_n be_v such_o curb_n and_o check_n in_o a_o sinner_n way_n that_o he_o must_v first_o sin_v himself_o beyond_o all_o feel_n of_o these_o before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o any_o shall_v ever_o come_v thither_o when_o they_o must_v break_v through_o all_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o modest_a all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a all_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o apprehensive_a in_o humane_a nature_n before_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o it_o they_o must_v first_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o despise_v a_o immortal_a soul_n they_o must_v conquer_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o cancel_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v hate_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o yet_o sober_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o who_o now_o can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n among_o a_o people_n who_o genius_n incline_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o religion_n yea_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o behaviour_n and_o education_n and_o who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o civility_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o shall_v any_o be_v find_v who_o shall_v deride_v religion_n make_v sport_n with_o their_o own_o profaneness_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o nothing_o as_o be_v damn_v i_o come_v not_o here_o to_o accuse_v any_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o show_v so_o much_o regard_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n devote_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v themselves_o for_o any_o degree_n of_o so_o great_a impiety_n i_o beseech_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o serious_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v how_o great_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n they_o betray_v in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o among_o any_o here_o whether_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o they_o be_v sure_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o jest_v matter_n to_o affront_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o judge_v every_o wilful_a sinner_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a methinks_v then_o among_o person_n of_o civility_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n may_v at_o least_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o sport_n of_o entertainment_n nor_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o play_n and_o comedy_n for_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o trifle_v with_o but_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v wit_n grow_v so_o schismatical_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o it_o can_v please_v itself_o with_o nothing_o but_o holy_a ground_n be_v profaneness_n and_o wit_n grow_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o one_o but_o such_o as_o dare_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o far_o be_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n either_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o or_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v use_v so_o many_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v ever_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v only_o slight_v god_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v grow_v wanton_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o see_v no_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n use_v upon_o such_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o destroy_v that_o plenty_n which_o make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n to_o kick_v against_o heaven_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o god_n judgement_n to_o laugh_v in_o his_o face_n when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n when_o neither_o pestilence_n nor_o fire_n can_v make_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o exceed_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unpardonable_a when_o like_o the_o old_a german_n we_o dance_v among_o naked_a german_n sword_n when_o man_n shall_v defy_v and_o reproach_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n ruin_n and_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o who_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v heap_v together_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v make_v they_o serious_a but_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v they_o so_o sure_o there_o be_v nâ—…_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o neveâ—_n think_v of_o it_o but_o when_o by_o their_o execrablâ—_n oath_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o foâ—_n fear_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o time_n enough_o for_o they_o thus_o while_o man_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o justice_n while_o they_o trample_v upon_o his_o kindness_n and_o slight_a his_o severity_n while_o they_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v add_v more_o to_o their_o impiety_n or_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v quick_o discover_v their_o mighty_a
which_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n think_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o so_o great_a humility_n be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n than_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o state_n will_v have_v be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v more_o easy_o command_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v he_o come_v not_o upon_o so_o mean_v a_o errand_n as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o amaze_v they_o by_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o majesty_n much_o less_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o but_o he_o come_v upon_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a design_n to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n to_o give_v man_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o most_o certain_a direction_n for_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nothing_o be_v judge_v more_o necessary_a by_o he_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o that_o credit_n and_o reputation_n they_o have_v gain_v among_o foolish_a man_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v declaim_v never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n riches_n and_o honour_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n himself_o have_v live_v in_o the_o great_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n for_o the_o enjoin_v then_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a will_v have_v look_v like_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o fast_v at_o a_o full_a meal_n and_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o poverty_n by_o one_o who_o make_v the_o great_a haste_n to_o be_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o life_n so_o remote_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n upon_o this_o world_n that_o though_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o life_n how_o little_a he_o value_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o death_n how_o little_a he_o fear_v the_o evil_a thing_n of_o it_o all_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o rectify_v the_o great_a mistake_v 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o migâ—…_n no_o long_o venture_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n fâ—…_n the_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a vanity_n of_o tâ—…_n present_a life_n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o tâ—…_n utmost_a misery_n of_o another_o world_n to_o avoâ—…_n the_o frown_n of_o this_o from_o hence_o procee_v that_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o worlâ—_n which_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bâ—_n all_o his_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 〈◊〉_d christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d let_v other_o see_v they_o have_v great_a thing_n iâ—…_n their_o eye_n than_o any_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o whiâ—â—_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o for_o all_o that_o thâ—_n world_n think_v great_a or_o desirable_a so_o thâ—…_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n most_o man_n arâ—_n in_o by_o too_o passionate_a a_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a kindneâ—…_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d man_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o as_o to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o by_o put_v such_o a_o affroâ—…_n upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o so_o open_a a_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o who_o now_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n dare_v entertain_v the_o mean_a apprehensious_a of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o appear_v without_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o be_v that_o by_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o well_o know_v how_o very_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v for_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o who_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o splendour_n and_o appearance_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o world_n who_o think_v nothing_o great_a but_o what_o make_v they_o gaze_v upon_o nothing_o desirable_a but_o what_o make_v they_o flatter_v but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v once_o persuade_v how_o incomparable_o valuable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v above_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o show_n of_o this_o they_o will_v think_v no_o condition_n mean_a or_o contemptible_a which_o lead_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n none_o happy_a or_o honourable_a which_o must_v so_o soon_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v change_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o the_o melancholy_a effect_n of_o discontent_n and_o disappointment_n but_o as_o the_o serious_a result_n of_o our_o most_o deliberate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v i_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o philosopher_n i_o may_v then_o at_o large_a show_n from_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o experience_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o become_v so_o much_o one_o who_o design_n to_o recommend_v virtue_n to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o real_a and_o hearty_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mean_a condition_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v true_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o honourable_a than_o live_v in_o the_o great_a splendour_n imaginable_a be_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v then_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiaâ—_n speak_v of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o humility_n but_o since_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o that_o by_o convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o future_a state_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o vindicate_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o from_o that_o meanness_n and_o contempt_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v upon_o it_o 2._o but_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o appearance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o his_o enemy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v too_o free_a and_o familiar_a among_o person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_a reputation_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declaim_v against_o the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o though_o least_o pretend_a that_o even_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o severe_a rebuke_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o since_o they_o find_v this_o so_o gainful_a and_o withal_o so_o easy_a a_o trade_n among_o the_o people_n when_o with_o a_o demure_a look_n and_o a_o sour_a countenance_n they_o can_v cheat_v and_o defraud_v their_o brethren_n and_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o devotion_n can_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o end_v their_o long_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o act_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o all_o that_o while_n they_o have_v be_v only_o beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o these_o be_v our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v against_o with_o the_o great_a sharpness_n as_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o make_v man_n who_o passion_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o reason_n abhor_v
themselves_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v in_o it_o what_o infinite_o great_a esteem_n do_v those_o bless_a apostle_n deserve_v who_o account_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n happy_a if_o those_o man_n memory_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o who_o sacrifice_n their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o country_n they_o belong_v to_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v much_o more_o so_o who_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o who_o cheerful_o suffer_v death_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o patient_o endure_v the_o flame_n if_o they_o may_v but_o give_v the_o great_a light_n to_o the_o world_n by_o they_o such_o who_o do_v as_o far_o out-go_v any_o of_o the_o admire_a hero_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cleanse_v a_o augaean_a stable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o rescue_v man_n from_o eternal_a flame_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o clear_v a_o country_n from_o pirate_n and_o robber_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v so_o solemn_o worship_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n owe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o slender_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n that_o sure_a the_o world_n be_v very_o barbarous_a or_o huge_o grateful_a when_o they_o can_v think_v they_o no_o less_o than_o god_n who_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o man_n if_o a_o smith_n forge_n and_o a_o woman_n distaff_n if_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a art_n of_o fight_v and_o cheat_v one_o another_o be_v such_o rare_a invention_n that_o they_o only_o become_v some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a deity_n which_o the_o grave_n and_o demure_a roman_n think_v fit_a to_o worship_n sure_a s._n paul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n among_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o since_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o make_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o discovery_n infinite_o great_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o concern_v any_o of_o their_o deity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v all_o we_o too_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o value_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o to_o talk_v bold_o against_o heaven_n to_o affront_n god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v their_o great_a impiety_n by_o frequent_a oath_n to_o sin_v brave_o and_o with_o the_o high_a confidence_n to_o mock_v at_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o modest_a in_o their_o debauchery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v s._n paul_n enough_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v religion_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o such_o boldfaced_a impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o believe_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o no_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a as_o modesty_n in_o commit_v it_o but_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n language_n when_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v such_o person_n hâ—mself_n heb._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v argue_v a_o great_a meanness_n of_o spirit_n than_o while_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n any_o shall_v be_v shy_a of_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o generous_a spirit_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o if_o while_o some_o be_v impudent_a in_o sin_v other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v or_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v that_o value_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o future_a life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o atheistical_a scoff_v and_o drollery_n of_o prosane_a person_n who_o while_o they_o deride_v and_o despise_v religion_n do_v but_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n confidence_n viz._n the_o excellent_a end_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o this_o end_n of_o promote_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o doctrine_n before_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o propagate_a it_o among_o man_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o have_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a hazard_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o providence_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n happy_a it_o have_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v employ_v so_o many_o person_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o case_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o know_v god_n reveal_v will_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n do_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o some_o very_o few_o person_n either_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o advantage_n of_o their_o education_n or_o some_o cause_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n may_v have_v lead_v more_o virtuous_a life_n than_o other_o do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o aim_v at_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o and_o enforce_v with_o argument_n which_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o but_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o insufficient_a the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o work_v a_o reformation_n in_o it_o when_o notwithstanding_o they_o mankind_n be_v so_o general_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o have_v escape_v both_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o affinity_n between_o both_o these_o that_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n can_v hardly_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o vice_n not_o only_o because_o many_o of_o their_o villainy_n be_v practise_v as_o part_v of_o their_o religion_n
mankind_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o soften_a and_o heal_a influence_n of_o his_o beam_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o promote_a man_n salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o these_o three_o especial_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v requisite_a now_o to_o settle_v the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a holy_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a proportionable_a to_o our_o want_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o business_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o desire_v than_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o baffle_v the_o more_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v build_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o continual_a series_n of_o unparalleled_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o only_o in_o the_o large_a effusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o strange_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o they_o against_o all_o humane_a power_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o way_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n none_o ever_o better_a attest_v than_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o witness_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o their_o life_n and_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o think_v a_o resurrection_n possible_a by_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o warm_a blood_n into_o the_o vein_n or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o great_a martyr_n for_o atheism_n will_v seem_v from_o pliny_n to_o persuade_v we_o when_o yet_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n than_o to_o have_v try_v this_o experiment_n long_o ere_o now_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v ever_o happen_v since_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o only_o let_v we_o know_v what_o credulous_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a infidel_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o so_o fond_a a_o imagination_n that_o they_o ready_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o or_o no._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_n 26._o 8._o this_o be_v therefore_o judge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o puzzle_v mankind_n with_o but_o to_o give_v the_o high_a assurance_n imaginable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o christianity_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o discernible_a by_o the_o strange_a alteration_n it_o soon_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judea_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o crucifyer_n become_v christian_n 3000_o convert_v make_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o great_a accession_n make_v afterward_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_n come_v they_o so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o new_a creation_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o world_n may_v admire_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o strange_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a dispersion_n than_o ever_o and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o continue_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o heathen_a temple_n unfrequented_a the_o god_n deride_v the_o oracle_n cease_v the_o philosopher_n puzzle_v the_o magistrate_n dishearten_v by_o their_o fruitless_a cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o a_o few_o christian_n who_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n righteousness_n temperance_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o raise_v one_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n not_o by_o man_n of_o hot_a and_o giddy_a brain_n but_o by_o man_n sober_a just_a humble_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v they_o famous_a what_o can_v this_o than_o be_v impute_v to_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o by_o effectual_a and_o secret_a way_n carry_v on_o its_o own_o design_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a gamaliel_n at_o who_o foot_n s._n paul_n be_v breed_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o sanhedrin_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_n 5._o 38_o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therein_o far_o beyond_o what_o the_o philosopher_n can_v promise_v to_o any_o who_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fit_v our_o soul_n for_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o likewise_o show_v on_o what_o term_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o man_n viz._n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v
to_o punish_v it_o he_o remit_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o full_o remit_v both_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o person_n upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o complete_a justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o other_o also_o what_o care_v then_o ought_v man_n to_o take_v lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n the_o notion_n of_o believe_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o so_o believe_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n make_v their_o obedience_n necessary_a though_o but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o miss_v their_o reward_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o they_o but_o such_o who_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v and_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n sound_a than_o their_o head_n for_o their_o only_a security_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o and_o such_o of_o all_o other_o i_o grant_v have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n without_o and_o so_o much_o weakness_n within_o and_o so_o many_o discouragement_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o sincere_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n finis_fw-la hebr._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o expect_v than_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o he_o appear_v among_o to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o either_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o message_n may_v prevail_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o kind_n and_o honourable_a reception_n among_o man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n appear_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a to_o he_o never_o any_o message_n declare_v which_o may_v challenge_v so_o welcome_a a_o entertainment_n from_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o come_v upon_o if_o to_o give_v mankind_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a term_n if_o to_o purge_v the_o degenerate_a world_n from_o all_o its_o impurity_n by_o a_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v despise_v his_o authority_n slight_v and_o his_o doctrine_n contemn_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v from_o man_n for_o the_o more_o the_o indignity_n the_o great_a the_o shame_n the_o sharp_a the_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o high_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v the_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n be_v the_o great_a the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o more_o prevail_v the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o exemplary_a and_o severe_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v arise_v proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n despise_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o life_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o those_o who_o do_v and_o despise_v it_o it_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o a_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o those_o to_o who_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o neglect_v by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o tell_v of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o surprise_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o danger_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o never_o mention_v punishment_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o declare_v it_o frequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o person_n and_o place_n will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o have_v hell-fire_n 23._o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o horrid_a impurity_n than_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o black_a scene_n of_o misery_n be_v only_o design_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o dismal_a consequence_n will_v attend_v all_o the_o affront_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v any_o imagine_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o either_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v both_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v what_o never_o man_n do_v for_o the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v they_o now_o slight_a that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o slight_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v belong_v to_o both_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o
spring_n but_o such_o who_o make_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o which_o they_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o and_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o as_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a epicure_n in_o his_o great_a dainty_n not_o those_o who_o malice_n go_v beyond_o their_o power_n and_o want_v only_o enough_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o slaughter-house_n and_o account_v rack_n and_o torment_n among_o the_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o such_o who_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v in_o their_o power_n 7._o will_v not_o torment_v themselves_o by_o cruelty_n to_o they_o but_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v pity_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o those_o above_o they_o but_o to_o use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o blood_n and_o violence_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o such_o who_o inward_a integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n far_o exceed_v the_o 8._o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o honour_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v about_o the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o never_o think_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n wide_a enough_o till_o there_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o go_v in_o at_o by_o they_o that_o will_v rather_o see_v the_o world_n burn_v than_o one_o peg_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o chariot-wheel_n but_o such_o who_o will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o like_o the_o brave_a roman_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a 9_o gulf_n which_o man_n contention_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v no_o legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n last_o not_o those_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o suffer_v or_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o righteousness_n to_o uphold_v a_o party_n or_o maintain_v 12._o a_o discontent_a faction_n but_o such_o who_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o way_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o they_o welcome_v they_o as_o the_o harbinger_n of_o their_o future_a reward_n the_o expectation_n of_o which_o make_v the_o worst_a condition_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o easy_a to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o who_o never-failing_a fountain_n be_v above_o and_o whither_o those_o small_a rivulet_n return_v which_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o passage_n thither_o but_o while_o they_o continue_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o follow_v they_o while_o they_o travel_v through_o this_o wilderness_n below_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n happiness_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o expectation_n have_v so_o firm_a a_o bottom_n as_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o have_v power_n and_o influence_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a state_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o most_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o passion_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o powerful_a with_o mankind_n as_o those_o of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o need_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a state_n or_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o worse_a to_o come_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o but_o what_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o one_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o life_n of_o one_o day_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sin_v immortality_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o our_o passion_n govern_v we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o fury_n drive_v we_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ease_n be_v little_a when_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o own_o action_n how_o soon_o do_v their_o passion_n discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o way_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o philosopher_n so_o bad_a 1._o as_o to_o think_v any_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o virtue_n even_o the_o epicurean_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o one_o of_o their_o establish_a maâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n wâ—…t_o be_v good_a and_o suppose_v the_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o varro_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o 288._o although_o there_o never_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o real_o can_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtuous_a in_o order_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v virtue_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o true_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o vicious_a man_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a contentment_n of_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o all_o their_o common_a principle_n they_o pretend_v great_a cure_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n and_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o common_a distemper_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o still_o the_o disease_n grow_v under_o the_o remedy_n and_o their_o application_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o order_n and_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o event_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n nor_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humanity_n no_o nor_o that_o comfort_n of_o ill_a nature_a man_n as_o carneades_n call_v it_o the_o many_o companion_n â—…ave_v in_o misery_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o â—…ons_n from_o break_v out_o when_o a_o great_a occasion_n be_v present_v they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v read_v all_o their_o discourse_n careful_o and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n himself_o i_o mean_v cicero_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfort_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v a_o consolation_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o great_a cure_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o diversion_n he_o find_v in_o write_v it_o but_o suppose_v these_o thing_n have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v govern_v their_o passion_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o certain_o the_o true_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o that_o yet_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v to_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o eternal_a state_n which_o they_o know_v little_a of_o and_o mind_a less_o all_o their_o discourse_n about_o a_o happy_a life_n here_o be_v vain_a and_o contradict_v by_o themselves_o when_o after_o all_o their_o randes_z about_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n etc._n etc._n they_o yet_o allow_v he_o to_o dispatch_v himself_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n all_o the_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v never_o have_v make_v mankind_n happy_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n
and_o suspicion_n of_o god_n what_o distrust_v of_o humane_a nature_n what_o unspeakable_a ingratitude_n and_o unaccountable_a folly_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n concern_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o your_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o unchangeable_a misery_n be_v it_o no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o babble_n be_v in_o request_n at_o the_o indies_n or_o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n be_v the_o wise_a i._n e._n than_o the_o most_o trifle_a thing_n and_o the_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v any_o long_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o neglect_n still_o continue_v than_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v 27._o for_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v if_o we_o continue_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o hope_n of_o escape_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v only_o in_o that_o which_o man_n neglect_v and_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a how_o can_v that_o man_n ever_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o blood_n he_o despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v he_o expect_v from_o god_n who_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a kindness_n and_o offer_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v save_v he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o every_o one_o do_v so_o who_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o only_a pity_n our_o hope_n be_v have_v irreversible_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n slight_a his_o threaten_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v he_o punish_v they_o but_o shall_v not_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v such_o large_a offer_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o despise_v his_o offer_n and_o slight_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o god_n be_v just_a without_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o none_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v beyond_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o proportionable_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v who_o neglect_n a_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o neglect_v that_o shall_v escape_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a shall_v ever_o punish_v his_o creature_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n for_o however_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o 8._o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o few_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n as_o that_o of_o your_o salvation_n be_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o present_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o your_o being_n the_o stay_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o utmost_a felicity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o kindness_n of_o great_a man_n the_o offers_z of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a neglect_n but_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o mighty_a contempt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v they_o if_o man_n have_v any_o due_a regard_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o his_o love_n or_o their_o own_o welfare_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o serious_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v when_o i_o see_v a_o person_n whole_o immerse_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n can_v i_o possible_o think_v that_o man_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o find_v one_o very_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n thoughtful_a and_o busy_a subtle_a in_o contrive_v they_o careful_a in_o manage_v they_o but_o very_o formal_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o religion_n neither_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o nor_o serious_a in_o mind_v they_o what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v real_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n better_a worth_n look_v after_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a folly_n value_v a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v think_v what_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v worth_a slight_a not_o the_o dear_a purchase_n which_o be_v buy_v at_o no_o mean_a a_o rate_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o great_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v tender_v you_o 2._o consider_v on_o what_o term_n you_o neglect_v it_o or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o your_o own_o salvation_n have_v you_o ever_o find_v that_o contentment_n in_o sin_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o all_o your_o debauchery_n and_o your_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v what_o will_v you_o give_v then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o redeem_v your_o lose_a time_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n less_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sensual_a desire_n and_o more_o in_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n how_o uncomfortable_a will_v the_o remembrance_n be_v of_o all_o your_o excess_n oath_n injustice_n and_o profaneness_n when_o death_n approach_v and_o judgement_n follow_v it_o what_o peace_n of_o mind_n will_v there_o then_o be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o will_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o what_o unspeakable_a loser_n must_v they_o
he_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o his_o retirement_n in_o a_o garden_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o black_a scene_n of_o suffering_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o express_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a apprehension_n of_o it_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o which_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o 44._o prayer_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v thrice_o say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v 39_o possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sure_o this_o cup_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n in_o it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n or_o pain_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a innocency_n the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o free_a resignation_n of_o himself_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v shall_v express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o suffering_n than_o thousand_o do_v who_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v 5._o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n now_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a 38._o even_o unto_o death_n for_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o 53._o darkness_n and_o according_o they_o improve_v it_o they_o come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o have_v seize_v his_o person_n be_v betray_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n where_o his_o profess_a enemy_n present_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o content_a 67._o with_o this_o they_o express_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o mock_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o so_o insolent_a be_v their_o malice_n grow_v and_o so_o spiteful_a be_v their_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o so_o fearful_a be_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o very_o next_o morning_n early_o they_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n but_o pilate_n upon_o examination_n of_o he_o declare_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o 4._o he_o which_o make_v they_o heap_v more_o unreasonable_a calumny_n upon_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nay_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o with_o they_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o know_v seditious_a person_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o when_o pilate_n be_v unsatisfied_a ask_v still_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v aone_v 23._o they_o continue_v their_o importunity_n without_o any_o other_o answer_v but_o crucify_v he_o and_o make_v up_o what_o want_v in_o justice_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o loudness_n of_o their_o clamour_n and_o at_o last_o see_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o scourge_v and_o mock_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o indignity_n they_o can_v think_v of_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o it_o please_v they_o to_o have_v he_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n imaginable_a yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o though_o so_o late_o scourge_v and_o weaken_v by_o his_o sorrow_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n at_o least_o through_o the_o city_n for_o no_o other_o death_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o crucifixion_n they_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o while_o he_o be_v hang_v there_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v he_o still_o they_o divide_v his_o garment_n before_o his_o face_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o violence_n commit_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o out_o of_o his_o pericardium_n issue_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o 34._o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n spill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n be_v here_o treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o yet_o heighten_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o consider_v from_o who_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o sinner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o as_o denote_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v from_o but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o first_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o second_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o they_o 1._o the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o what_o say_v he_o and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o suffer_v just_o it_o be_v much_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v suffer_v when_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v suffer_v with_o the_o great_a injustice_n from_o these_o man_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v he_o be_v so_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o king_n for_o treason_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a guilt_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o find_v he_o always_o attest_v it_o and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o sure_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o hasten_v and_o precipitate_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o the_o execution_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o to_o who_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o do_v particular_o belong_v why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v foretell_v which_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o
he_o have_v usurp_v such_o a_o office_n to_o himself_o if_o no_o liberty_n be_v allow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o messiah_n ever_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o how_o then_o can_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o avow_a expectation_n neither_o be_v they_o more_o successful_a in_o the_o accusation_n of_o he_o before_o pilate_n why_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n appear_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o he_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n nay_o that_o which_o abundant_o testify_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a governor_n after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o several_a time_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o vindication_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o the_o jew_n threaten_v viz._n accuse_v he_o to_o caesar_n a_o thing_n he_o have_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o which_o make_v he_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n but_o there_o be_v one_o circumstance_n more_o which_o do_v high_o discover_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v judas_n confession_n and_o end_n the_o man_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n but_o be_v so_o unquiet_a with_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o his_o other_o disciple_n dare_v not_o own_v he_o he_o with_o a_o great_a impetus_fw-la return_v to_o they_o with_o his_o money_n throw_v it_o among_o they_o with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n to_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o 4._o innocent_a blood_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o for_o his_o vindication_n at_o this_o time_n than_o this_o be_v by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o judas_n one_o who_o have_v know_v our_o saviour_n long_o and_o have_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n if_o any_o guilt_n can_v have_v be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v manage_v the_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v too_o great_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o to_o live_v to_o do_v they_o any_o long_a service_n for_o either_o his_o grief_n suffocate_v he_o or_o his_o guilt_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n will_v signify_v either_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o modern_a jew_n that_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o that_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o which_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o christians_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o proâ—…_n suffering_n afterward_o be_v impute_v whole_o by_o they_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a imprecation_n they_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n beside_o how_o come_v celsus_n who_o personate_v a_o jew_n oppose_v christianity_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o those_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o origen_n challenge_v he_o 123._o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o action_n which_o may_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a porphyry_n one_o of_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o any_o and_o have_v more_o learning_n to_o do_v it_o with_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o oracle_n as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o quote_v a_o oracle_n wherein_o 23._o be_v these_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n it_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a viri_fw-la pielate_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o that_o insidet_fw-la it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n for_o piety_n and_o be_v then_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o answer_v only_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a be_v expose_v to_o weaken_v torment_n but_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n can_v this_o contradiction_n appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o act_n of_o great_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a but_o very_o just_a rebuke_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o 32_o very_a same_o may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o what_o be_v his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o appear_v public_o but_o a_o constant_a design_n of_o do_v good_a his_o presence_n have_v far_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o cure_v all_o bodily_a distemper_n than_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n be_v make_v of_o very_o small_a thing_n do_v by_o other_o person_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o vespasian_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o far_o more_o certain_a and_o considerable_a cure_n can_v hardly_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o he_o but_o though_o his_o kindness_n be_v great_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n where_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o may_v maâ—…_n he_o the_o more_o successful_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a business_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o discourse_v about_o these_o thing_n take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o that_o end_n refuse_v no_o company_n he_o may_v do_v good_a upon_o and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o either_o the_o pharisee_n or_o philosopher_n but_o with_o the_o great_a meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n how_o admirable_a be_v his_o more_o solemn_a discourse_n especial_o that_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n how_o dry_a and_o insipid_a be_v the_o most_o sublime_a discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v with_o these_o how_o clear_o do_v he_o state_n our_o duty_n and_o what_o mighty_a encouragement_n do_v he_o give_v to_o practice_v they_o how_o forcible_o do_v he_o persuade_v man_n to_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n how_o excellent_a and_o holy_a be_v all_o his_o precept_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a interest_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v how_o suitable_a and_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o reward_n he_o promise_v what_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n have_v he_o prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o with_o what_o vehemency_n do_v he_o rebuke_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaism_n with_o what_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n do_v he_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v any_o real_a inclination_n to_o true_a goodness_n with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v he_o invite_v and_o with_o what_o love_n do_v he_o embrace_v all_o repent_a sinner_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o instruct_v with_o what_o mildness_n do_v he_o reprove_v with_o what_o patience_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o disciple_n last_o
expose_v he_o to_o by_o how_o much_o great_a concernment_n there_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o offence_n pardon_v by_o one_o that_o can_v punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a misery_n than_o not_o revenge_v by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v will_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o execute_v so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o concernment_n for_o that_o ungrateful_a city_n that_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v their_o service_n to_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o 7._o who_o be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o he_o to_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o all_o their_o accusation_n who_o have_v so_o often_o baffle_v they_o before_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o now_o give_v they_o that_o suspicion_n of_o his_o innocency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_n righteous_o and_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v he_o know_v what_o further_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o cruel_a usage_n he_o undergo_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o such_o a_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v none_o who_o consider_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o express_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n which_o though_o as_o far_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o yet_o consider_v the_o particular_a management_n of_o this_o grand_a affair_n by_o the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o high_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o it_o why_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tongue_n and_o rod_n of_o the_o people_n than_o to_o die_v a_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o allow_v but_o that_o common_a care_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o all_o sober_a heathen_n acknowledge_v so_o transcendent_a suffering_n as_o these_o be_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o that_o common_a case_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o since_o this_o be_v a_o person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v plead_v a_o exemption_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ambassage_n from_o the_o common_a arrest_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o as_o though_o god_n have_v design_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o misery_n humane_a nature_n can_v undergo_v some_o think_v themselves_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o their_o reason_n will_v permit_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o particular_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o suffer_v afterward_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n here_o have_v the_o great_a pity_n upon_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n â—o_o great_a end_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o can_v neither_o understand_v why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v nor_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v insist_v upon_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a will_v make_v himself_o miserable_a to_o make_v other_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o intend_a why_o will_v not_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o ignominious_a death_n have_v serve_v since_o he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o shameful_a why_o if_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n such_o as_o none_o can_v know_v the_o anguish_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o i_o mean_v his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v not_o his_o miracle_n enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o death_n by_o the_o evidence_n his_o miracle_n give_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o see_v he_o put_v into_o it_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n seem_v least_o design_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o among_o the_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n 23._o foolishness_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o discover_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n thither_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n to_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o therein_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v again_o assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o world_n as_o may_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o die_v as_o martyr_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o some_o must_v have_v die_v to_o confirm_v it_o why_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o disciple_n who_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o 29._o who_o death_n will_v on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v further_o that_o god_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o federal_a rite_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a rite_n why_o no_o cheap_a blood_n will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o contract_a party_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o
the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o consequent_o why_o may_v not_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o first_o tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v at_o first_o divide_v and_o scatter_v be_v unite_v afterward_o in_o one_o great_a body_n of_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n as_o the_o less_o considerable_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o moon_n because_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n why_o may_v not_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n imply_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o water_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o earth_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o state_n after_o its_o trouble_n and_o particular_o with_o great_a elegancy_n after_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o production_n of_o herb_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n and_o therefore_o call_v herb_n as_o those_o of_o a_o high_a that_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o these_o be_v multiply_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n which_o be_v do_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o several_a day_n than_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n for_o a_o perfect_a man_n note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o forbid_a tree_n to_o they_o than_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o great_a slavery_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o wit_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o the_o subtle_a of_o our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o will_v serve_v to_o pervert_v the_o clear_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v once_o allow_v that_o where_o word_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o those_o term_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o strange_a idiom_n of_o it_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o several_a conjugation_n the_o want_n of_o several_a mode_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n and_o above_o all_o the_o lofty_a and_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a you_o can_v hardly_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o any_o word_n use_v therein_o but_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v all_o possible_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o wherefore_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o praise_n of_o subtlety_n and_o diligence_n i_o can_v give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o praise_n worthy_a viz._n of_o discretion_n and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o while_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o search_v all_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o word_n with_o a_o design_n to_o take_v off_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o to_o the_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o way_n the_o whole_a gospel_n may_v be_v make_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v as_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n avoid_v by_o some_o unusual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o improper_a only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n seem_v after_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n to_o rely_v on_o most_o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n 4_o do_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o veracity_n unless_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n true_a be_v not_o bare_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v certain_o that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o know_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v impossible_a the_o controversy_n then_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o if_o socinus_n his_o reason_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o confidence_n if_o the_o account_n we_o give_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o appear_v impossible_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o enervate_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o tend_v rather_o to_o justify_v sin_n than_o those_o who_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o agree_v that_o no_o industry_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o search_a author_n compare_v place_n examine_v version_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o without_o which_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n death_n do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o such_o a_o design_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o it_o high_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v very_o
sin_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o another_o punishment_n especial_o one_o whole_o innocent_a and_o so_o that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v freeâ—â—_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o all_o clearness_n and_o brevity_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o debate_n 1._o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o dominion_n 2._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o only_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o his_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n 1._o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o sin_n general_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o dominion_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o inflict_a those_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n must_v either_o proceed_v from_o a_o antecedent_n meritorious_a cause_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v then_o punishment_n if_o not_o they_o be_v mere_a exercise_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n whatever_o end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o whatever_o recomâ—…ce_n be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o crellius_n assert_n 142._o that_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o have_v a_o right_a of_o absolute_a dominion_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o right_a to_o escape_v so_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n yet_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n have_v the_o power_n of_o disposal_n of_o he_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o compensate_a his_o torment_n with_o a_o reward_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o say_v for_o great_a end_v the_o consent_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o god_n do_v not_o use_v his_o utmost_a dominion_n in_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o force_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o reward_v propose_v for_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v act_n as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o indulgent_a father_n who_o encourage_v his_o son_n to_o undergo_v hard_o but_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o act_n of_o mere_a dominion_n in_o god_n without_o any_o antecedent_n cause_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o only_o he_o qualify_v this_o act_n of_o dominion_n with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o their_o meaning_n for_o though_o here_o crellius_n attribute_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mere_o to_o god_n dominion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v allow_v a_o respect_n that_o be_v have_v to_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o impulsive_a etc._n cause_n of_o they_o and_o although_o socinus_n in_o one_o place_n utter_o deny_v any_o lawful_a 10._o antecedent_n cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o crellius_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v by_o lawful_a cause_n he_o mean_v meritorious_a or_o such_o upon_o supposition_n 16._o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n 7._o or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o crellius_n mean_v by_o a_o impulsive_a or_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n which_o he_o thus_o explain_v we_o be_v now_o to_o suppose_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n 11._o not_o only_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a state_n now_o our_o sin_n by_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o expiation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v hinder_v by_o three_o thing_n by_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o assure_v man_n that_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n upon_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n shall_v obtain_v all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v effect_v morte_fw-la christi_fw-la interveniente_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervent_v but_o not_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o make_v our_o sin_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o guilt_n but_o to_o that_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sin_n do_v raise_v in_o we_o which_o distrust_n be_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o crellius_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o remove_v and_o our_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o distrust_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o impediment_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v too_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v unless_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v by_o crellius_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v without_o it_o if_o any_o other_o way_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n without_o die_v may_v have_v have_v power_n to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o so_o remote_a a_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a occasion_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o will_v make_v man_n leave_v their_o sin_n but_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n that_o no_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n shall_v be_v offer_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o mactation_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a as_o a_o punishment_n by_o a_o substitution_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o latter_a as_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n although_o the_o mactation_n itself_o consider_v with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificial_a act_n too_o so_o we_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o to_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n or_o as_o to_o god_n
to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o which_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o he_o may_v expiate_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o here_o be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n too_o well_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v virtuous_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n this_o socinus_n will_v have_v and_o crellius_n be_v content_v 39_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v bare_o of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accession_n and_o consequence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v which_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o for_o the_o punishment_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v â—4_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o die_v upon_o which_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v follow_v or_o which_o have_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o do_v it_o so_o uncertain_a be_v our_o adversary_n in_o affix_v any_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o may_v attribute_v any_o effect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n for_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o attribute_v any_o effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v will_v incline_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o our_o sin_n whether_o christ_n have_v die_v or_o no_o suppose_v his_o miracle_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o we_o which_o those_o of_o moses_n have_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o his_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n why_o may_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o cross_n too_o for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n he_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o take_v the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o then_o attribute_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o punishment_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n yes_o just_a as_o we_o may_v attribute_v caesar_n subdue_a room_n to_o his_o pass_v over_o rubicon_n because_o he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o perfect_v they_o say_v till_o his_o full_a deliverance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o tree_n for_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o do_v imply_v any_o peculiar_a efficacy_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o plainness_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o because_o crellius_n urge_v grotius_n with_o 35._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isa._n 53._o 11._o out_o of_o which_o he_o contend_v these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o crellius_n conceive_v he_o can_v prove_v there_o that_o bear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o force_n he_o can_v find_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o bear_n of_o sin_n when_o attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o the_o take_v they_o away_o the_o word_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n as_o to_o which_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o bear_v and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sin_n or_o iniquity_n in_o all_o language_n and_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v sometime_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n can_v receive_v no_o other_o interpretation_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o crellius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o 44._o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o infirm_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n discourse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o exact_a methodical_a order_n but_o dilate_v and_o amplify_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o vers._n 9_o he_o say_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o vers._n 10._o he_o say_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n will_v crellius_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 2._o the_o particle_n may_v be_v here_o take_v causal_o as_o we_o render_v it_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foregoing_a clause_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a acception_n of_o that_o particle_n may_v be_v easy_o clear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o this_o very_a prophet_n as_o isa._n 39_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o and_o isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v make_v the_o causal_n of_o what_o go_v before_o but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o to_o answer_v crellius_n who_o elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o 6._o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v often_o take_v causal_o and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o socinus_n also_o where_o he_o explain_v that_o particle_n in_o one_o sensâ—…_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o causal_o in_o the_o middlâ—…_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindleâ—…_n against_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o move_v etc._n etc._n but_o iâ—…_n 1._o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o proveâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o take_v away_o v_o 4._o for_o he_o have_v borâ—…_n our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n which_o
socinus_n and_o crellius_n will_v have_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o as_o the_o proper_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o proper_o signify_v it_o be_v require_v or_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o be_v oppress_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v about_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n expression_n have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o another_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v in_o which_o grotius_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n either_o for_o example_n or_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o christ_n the_o former_a must_v crellius_n think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v 57_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v what_o christ_n undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o abide_v by_o and_o say_v that_o chastisement_n import_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a affliction_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v chastise_v but_o not_o give_v over_o to_o death_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o prove_v his_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v 1._o because_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chastened_a do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o fault_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o the_o chastisement_n consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o inflict_v it_o do_v suppose_v some_o fault_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o inflict_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o chastisement_n there_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o death_n as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v whereas_o grotius_n express_o speak_v of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o include_v death_n that_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mere_o design_v for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o punishment_n the_o other_o place_n psal._n 73._o 14._o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o psalmist_n account_v himself_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o account_v himself_o so_o innocent_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v chastisement_n from_o he_o but_o crellius_n offer_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o sin_n christ_n death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o bare_a affliction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplary_a punishment_n because_o in_o such_o a_o punishment_n the_o guilty_a themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o innocent_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o guilty_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n those_o suffering_n will_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o punishment_n assign_v by_o crellius_n himself_o be_v that_o other_o observe_v such_o a_o punishment_n may_v abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n do_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o suffering_n of_o he_o may_v deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o crellius_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n 2._o suppose_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o he_o after_o assert_n that_o christ_n suffering_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v a_o great_a force_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o because_o the_o example_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o 1._o the_o same_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v for_o why_o be_v man_n deter_v from_o sin_n by_o see_v other_o punish_v but_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v as_o proper_o obtain_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n mere_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n out_o of_o god_n dominion_n over_o his_o life_n what_o imaginable_a force_n can_v this_o have_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o this_o be_v for_o hereby_o they_o see_v the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o a_o compensation_n make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o it_o hereby_o they_o see_v what_o a_o value_n god_n have_v for_o his_o law_n which_o he_o will_v not_o relax_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n without_o so_o valuable_a a_o consideration_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n hereby_o they_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v bare_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o unless_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n must_v expect_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n hereby_o they_o see_v what_o those_o be_v to_o expect_v who_o neglect_n or_o despise_v these_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o nothing_o can_v then_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o weighty_a argument_n concur_v which_o may_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v upon_o man_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v he_o do_v by_o the_o dry_a if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o innocent_a in_o himself_o so_o perfect_o holy_a suffer_v so_o much_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o then_o may_v those_o expect_v to_o suffer_v who_o have_v no_o innocency_n at_o all_o to_o plead_v and_o add_v wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o crellius_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o parallel_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o with_o any_o suffering_n of_o man_n for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o even_o
among_o man_n the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o exemplary_a as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o severity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o great_a terror_n they_o strike_v into_o all_o offender_n as_o child_n lose_n their_o estate_n and_o honour_n or_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o parent_n treason_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o part_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n on_o they_o of_o their_o father_n fault_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v just_a in_o man_n why_o not_o in_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v only_o punish_v in_o the_o child_n he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o punishment_n do_v suppose_v sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o past_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o child_n who_o undergo_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o no_o person_n can_v imagine_v himself_o in_o that_o condition_n but_o will_v think_v himself_o punish_v and_o severe_o too_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v calamity_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a punishment_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o because_o these_o punishment_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o the_o child_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o father_n punishment_n on_o purpose_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a action_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o that_o child_n may_v fall_v into_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o father_n guilt_n which_o may_v be_v only_a calamity_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o purposely_o design_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o the_o law_n have_v take_v they_o off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o as_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n will_v have_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o child_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o child_n only_o involve_v in_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o the_o parent_n punishment_n so_o that_o crellius_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n punishment_n or_o in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o among_o man_n but_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o exemplary_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n though_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o no_o mean_a suffering_n will_v satisfy_v than_o of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o undergo_v though_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o must_v make_v the_o punishment_n much_o more_o exemplary_a than_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n may_v just_o add_v a_o great_a consideration_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o now_o consider_v whether_o as_o crellius_n 69._o assert_n suppose_v christ_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n it_o can_v have_v these_o effect_n upon_o man_n mind_n or_o no_o yes_o he_o say_v it_o may_v because_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v see_v how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a riddle_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v god_n severity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o only_a son_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a a_o death_n how_o great_a and_o severe_a suffering_n may_v we_o think_v god_n will_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v my_o self_n not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n if_o god_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v much_o more_o severe_o with_o those_o that_o have_v for_o god_n severity_n consider_v without_o any_o respect_n tâ—…_n sin_n give_v rather_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n than_o any_o argument_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v act_v arbitrary_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a or_o eviâ—_n of_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v most_o severe_o from_o he_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v innocent_a the_o more_o severe_o we_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o let_v man_n sin_v they_o can_v be_v but_o deal_v severe_o with_o all_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v call_v punishment_n and_o the_o other_o calamity_n but_o the_o severity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o who_o will_v leave_v off_o his_o sin_n mere_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o punishment_n into_o that_o of_o calamity_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o airy_a and_o empty_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n real_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o man_n be_v or_o do_v but_o act_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o own_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o man_n how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o please_v if_o a_o prince_n have_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o most_o obedient_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o be_v public_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n and_o be_v dishonour_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o rebel_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n to_o all_o rebel_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n no_o but_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v they_o think_v he_o a_o cruel_a prince_n one_o that_o will_v punish_v innocency_n as_o much_o as_o rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o better_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n and_o become_v desperate_a for_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v belove_v than_o hate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n than_o his_o declare_a enemy_n so_o that_o insist_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o adversary_n hypothesis_n and_o we_o but_o say_v crellius_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a on_o our_o side_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o more_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o very_o good_a force_n upon_o our_o hypothesis_n though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o suffer_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a proportion_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n
the_o same_o verse_n for_o socinus_n in_o one_o verse_n of_o 10._o s._n john_n gospel_n make_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o three_o several_a sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o there_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o there_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n what_o may_v not_o one_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o interpret_n it_o but_o by_o this_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o socinus_n shall_v put_v such_o a_o interpretation_n upon_o gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v amavit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la execrationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la argutus_fw-la esse_fw-la s._n paul_n affect_v play_v with_o the_o 1._o word_n curse_n understand_v it_o first_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o then_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o design_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o socinus_n be_v very_o different_a in_o these_o word_n socinus_n think_v he_o speak_v only_o metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n by_o a_o bare_a allusion_n of_o the_o name_n without_o a_o correspondency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o curse_n but_o be_v not_o so_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o not_o by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n not_o by_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n or_o undergo_a the_o very_a same_o curse_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n object_v by_o crellius_n against_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o as_o proper_o penal_a be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o none_o but_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n unless_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v that_o death_n penal_a therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n do_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o far_a extension_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o withal_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o law_n &_o gospel_n together_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o crellius_n loc_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o curse_n mention_v for_o that_o what_o do_v the_o accursedness_n of_o his_o death_n add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o be_v ever_o the_o curse_n take_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hat_n redeem_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n whether_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o tell_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n that_o such_o who_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v join_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o refer_v 12._o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v that_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o force_n of_o those_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v imply_v this_o for_o we_o know_v they_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v join_v with_o but_o that_o these_o be_v join_v with_o sin_n and_o suffering_n together_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o suffer_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v 18._o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o crellius_n 6._o reply_v that_o if_o the_o force_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o be_v join_v with_o suffering_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o final_a and_o not_o for_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n they_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n when_o join_v with_o suffering_n if_o those_o suffering_n may_v be_v design_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o those_o phrase_n be_v 17._o join_v with_o suffering_n do_v always_o imply_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o so_o understand_v because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o a_o short_a answer_n will_v at_o present_a serve_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v be_v express_v more_o emphatical_o than_o by_o these_o word_n be_v join_v to_o suffering_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n from_o these_o expression_n as_o word_n can_v give_v and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o these_o may_v be_v avoid_v any_o other_o may_v so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v express_v such_o a_o manner_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o our_o adversary_n now_o give_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n delight_v in_o a_o antanaclasis_n and_o have_v express_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o and_o though_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o use_v proper_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o because_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o socinus_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o 6._o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o suppose_v for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v i_o take_v the_o least_o inconvenient_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o draw_v forth_o such_o a_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o all_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o interpret_v one_o place_n upon_o these_o term_n he_o will_v do_v many_o and_o so_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v never_o against_o he_o and_o
god_n in_o heaven_n or_o not_o no_o say_v crellius_n real_o and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o his_o office_n do_v respect_v we_o but_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v come_v original_o from_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n you_o may_v all_o it_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n if_o you_o please_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o say_v the_o jew_n you_o can_v ever_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v any_o highpriest_n or_o priest_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v the_o aaronical_a high-priest_n in_o their_o office_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v by_o they_o but_o if_o your_o highpriest_n make_v no_o atonement_n for_o sin_n he_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o not_o forsake_v that_o for_o oâ—…_n bare_o metaphorical_a and_o have_v nothing_o real_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v plain_o take_v away_o by_o whâ—â—_n crellius_n and_o his_o brethren_n assert_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o crelliâ—…_n think_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o say_v thâ—â—_n 547._o thing_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o figurative_a maâ—_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n proper_a to_o which_o they_o be_v oppose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o aaronical_a although_o his_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o the_o other_o proper_a but_o the_o questioâ—…_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o any_o other_o adventitious_a consideration_n as_o oâ—_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o priesthood_n it_o do_v exceed_v they_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proper_a oblation_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o it_o selâ—_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n but_o what_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v which_o have_v any_o correspondency_n christ._n with_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n our_o adversary_n can_v never_o assign_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a they_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v as_o little_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v thence_o smalcius_n 544._o and_o crellius_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_o mention_v by_o none_o but_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o say_v they_o have_v sure_o be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a priest_n or_o that_o office_n in_o he_o distinct_a from_o his_o kingly_a which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o viz._n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o not_o do_v it_o in_o express_a word_n whole_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o they_o say_v his_o priesthood_n imply_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v have_v suppose_v he_o have_v never_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o priest_n ever_o to_o come_v there_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v it_o for_o that_o power_n be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o regal_a power_n his_o readiness_n to_o use_v that_o power_n can_v imply_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n smalcius_n insist_o on_o for_o his_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o imply_v his_o readiness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n hâ—_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o crelliâ—â—_n insist_o on_o that_o unless_o all_o the_o king_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n be_v priest_n by_o that_o mean_n too_o anâ—_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n but_o hiâ—_n death_n be_v more_o imply_v say_v crellius_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o of_o a_o king_n true_a if_o his_o death_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v there_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o bare_a die_a do_v not_o other_o so_o too_o but_o this_o represent_v great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o mere_a title_n of_o a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o king_n do_v they_o imagine_v christ_n the_o mean_a while_n if_o his_o be_v so_o do_v not_o give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n must_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o his_o people_n because_o that_o imply_v his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o a_o highpriest_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n if_o no_o more_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o without_o any_o proper_a oblation_n to_o god_n for_o here_o be_v no_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n at_o all_o attribute_v to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o name_n of_o highpriest_n be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a title_n use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v crellius_n for_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v employ_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n true_a if_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v but_o though_o they_o call_v it_o expiation_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o deliver_v his_o people_n but_o what_o parallel_n be_v there_o to_o this_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thereby_o say_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n how_o 35._o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v take_v quite_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o yet_o still_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n insist_v true_a on_o by_o they_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o there_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a notion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v set_v down_o brief_o by_o crellius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n 2._o say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n one_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o it_o partly_o by_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o punishment_n the_o other_o be_v by_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o crellius_n and_o socinus_n attribute_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o punishment_n be_v by_o themselves_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o then_o only_o they_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n viz._n eternal_a death_n and_o what_o expiation_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v christ_n in_o heaven_n declare_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n what_o efficacy_n have_v his_o
the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o 30._o burnt-offering_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o 6._o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o fire_n in_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v this_o great_a difference_n that_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o 26._o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v a_o exâ—ress_n 12._o law_n that_o no_o sin-offering_n whereof_o any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o â—he_n congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o 30._o holy-place_n shall_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o â—â—e_z fire_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o sin-offering_n and_o then_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v 15._o â—he_v blood_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercyseat_n seven_o time_n after_o which_o and_o the_o send_v away_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v at_o other_o solemn_a sin-offering_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n from_o all_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v together_o christ._n we_o shall_v observe_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o mactation_n and_o the_o oblation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o atone_v but_o he_o be_v to_o atone_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o which_o account_n although_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o the_o oblation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a present_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o order_n to_o expiation_n if_o we_o coulâ—_n have_v suppose_v that_o the_o highpriest_n undeâ—_n the_o law_n instead_o of_o offer_v a_o goat_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n oâ—…_n atonement_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o oblatioâ—…_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n his_o death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o himself_o the_o priest_n the_o mactation_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o his_o oblation_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o death_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o oblation_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n something_o consequent_a to_o his_o death_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a oblation_n do_v concur_v in_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v something_o solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o legal_a oblation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v concur_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n of_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n only_o consequent_a to_o his_o ascension_n since_o in_o his_o death_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o proper_a oblation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d self_n to_o god_n and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necesâ—ry_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v expiate_v sin_n â—ot_n by_o himself_o but_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n â—nd_v therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o blood_n â—as_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v neither_o â—ould_v this_o have_v be_v solve_v bare_o by_o the_o priest_n slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o violence_n towards_o the_o beast_n that_o â—…ere_v thus_o kill_v can_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a oblation_n which_o must_v suppose_v a_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o show_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o which_o so_o many_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n viz._n the_o first_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o party_n concern_v of_o what_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n viz._n the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o beast_n not_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o offer_v up_o its_o blood_n that_o it_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o expiation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v some_o of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o since_o we_o assert_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o this_o bâ—…_n as_o proper_a a_o oblation_n make_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d any_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o thâ—…_n sacrifice_n why_o shall_v his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v make_v only_o consequent_a to_o hiâ—…_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o latter_a be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v give_v he_o as_o they_o assert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v far_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n consequent_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n 2._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o oblation_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o only_o resent_v himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n â—…d_v that_o have_v be_v all_o require_v in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v â—…me_a pretence_n for_o our_o adversary_n makâ—g_v christ_n present_v himself_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o â—…nder_v the_o law_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o high-â—iests_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n do_v â—epend_v upon_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o â—…ither_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sinâ—…ring_n which_o be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o correspondency_n â—…o_o this_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o his_o entrance_n inâ—…_n heaven_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o expiation_n must_v â—ave_n a_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d wonder_v our_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o â—…oly_a place_n once_o a_o year_n as_o though_o all_o the_o expiation_n have_v depend_v upon_o that_o whereas_o
all_o the_o promise_n of_o expiation_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o and_o sprinkle_v there_o in_o correspondency_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bare_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o correspondent_a in_o the_o death_n of_o chrisâ—…_n to_o somewhat_o consequent_a to_o the_o oblatioâ—…_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o câ—…_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o oblatioâ—…_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o correspondency_n between_o they_o now_o this_o appear_v in_o thiâ—_n particular_a in_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sinâ—…_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o waâ—_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o reconcile_v with_o all_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n waâ—_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o this_o hold_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o jesus_n that_o hâ—…_n â—2_n may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o he_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n what_o force_n iâ—_n there_o in_o this_o unless_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n and_o his_o oblation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o those_o sin-offering_n the_o last_o part_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v too_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o after_o the_o people_n settlement_n in_o jerusalem_n answer_v to_o the_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o oblation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v always_o relation_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v thus_o the_o offering_n of_o â—he_n blood_n in_o token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o â—…ife_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o no_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n nor_o of_o one_o kill_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n the_o inward_o of_o some_o and_o all_o of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o great_a the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o more_o be_v consume_v of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o private_a person_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o former_a the_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n nothing_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v design_v for_o that_o end_n for_o herodotus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o the_o egyptian_n never_o eat_v the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a 39_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a execration_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o any_o evil_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o the_o person_n who_o sacrifice_v or_o upon_o all_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o plutarch_n add_v that_o after_o this_o soleâ—…_n execration_n they_o cut_v off_o thâ—_n head_n and_o of_o old_a throw_v it_o into_o fide_fw-la the_o river_n but_o then_o gâ—…_n it_o to_o stranger_n from_o which_o custom_n we_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o execration_n suppose_v to_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o guilt_n transfer_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o all_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v at_o first_o whole_a burnt-offering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o 8._o nation_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o all_o solemn_a offering_n for_o the_o people_n and_o although_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o private_a person_n some_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v design_v for_o expiation_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o offering_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o it_o imply_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o offer_v how_o strange_o improbable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o with_o far_o great_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n parallel_v christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o his_o offering_n up_o himself_o must_v relate_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o act_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o mention_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o oblation_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o oblation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v such_o upon_o which_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v chief_o depend_v but_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o immediate_a respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v expiate_v sin_n as_o crellius_n say_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o more_o propriety_n there_o be_v in_o make_v this_o present_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o the_o legal_a oblation_n than_o the_o offer_n up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n for_o 1._o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n his_o death_n be_v so_o too_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o expiation_n and_o far_o more_o proper_o so_o than_o the_o other_o since_o they_o make_v christ_n entrance_n and_o power_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o they_o never_o make_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2._o his_o offering_n up_o himself_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o own_o act_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v god_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o his_o death_n have_v for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n to_o enjoy_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o can_v christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n for_o his_o enjoy_n that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n say_v that_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o scripture_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n give_v he_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n so_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n inâ—â—_n heaven_n can_v not_o be_v the_o
that_o christ_n do_v then_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o make_v no_o offering_n at_o all_o before_o no_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v at_o last_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n otherwise_o socinus_n contend_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v upon_o â—â—t_n earth_n and_o that_o for_o himself_o too_o so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o themselves_o before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o perfect_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o office_n of_o highpriest_n be_v not_o consummate_v by_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o aaronical_a which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v excel_v the_o aaronical_a priest_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n design_n heb._n 5._o 5._o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v but_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n even_o by_o he_o that_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o function_n there_o not_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a highpriest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n office_n have_v end_v in_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o than_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o such_o a_o highpriest_n have_v no_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o go_v into_o which_o shall_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n as_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n therefore_o in_o correspondency_n to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o he_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o end_v his_o priesthood_n mere_o with_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o present_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n be_v so_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sense_n or_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o those_o expression_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o place_n do_v destroy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o assert_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n which_o latter_a we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v as_o our_o adversary_n be_v from_o grant_v the_o former_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n viz._n the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o it_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o respect_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o attribute_v to_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o they_o socinus_n his_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o examine_v crellius_n his_o objection_n answer_v the_o jew_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n not_o bare_a condition_n of_o pardon_n nor_o expiate_v mere_o as_o a_o slight_a part_n of_o obedience_n god_n expiate_v sin_n destroy_v not_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o sacrifice_n expiation_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o declarative_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o have_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o take_v metonymical_o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o because_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o antecedent_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n from_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n respect_v the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v atonement_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v we_o but_o god_n why_o the_o latter_a less_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n crellius_n his_o evasion_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n answer_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v then_o call_v expiation_n and_o remission_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v prove_v do_v most_o proper_o and_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o which_o socinus_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a correspondency_n do_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 26._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a explication_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n expiation_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a phrase_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a
of_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o person_n by_o something_o which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o show_v favour_n and_o if_o crellius_n will_v yield_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v not_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o attribute_v that_o sense_n of_o expiation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v alone_o give_v to_o god_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o atonement_n of_o another_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o expiation_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v viz._n a_o appease_n by_o a_o gift_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n i._n e._n wherewith_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v you_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o saul_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o we_o see_v afterward_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n son_n in_o which_o place_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o signify_v to_o appease_v but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o so_o come_v home_o not_o only_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o expiation_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a where_o one_o man_n suffer_v for_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n such_o a_o expiation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o of_o which_o many_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v collect_v by_o buxtorf_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o the_o rabbinical_a writer_n for_o such_o a_o expiation_n whereby_o one_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o so_o when_o in_o the_o title_n sanhedrin_n the_o people_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la nos_fw-la expiatio_fw-la tua_fw-la let_v we_o be_v for_o a_o expiation_n for_o you_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la expiatio_fw-la tua_fw-la nosque_fw-la subeamus_fw-la tuo_fw-la loco_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la evenire_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n they_o say_v when_o they_o recite_v any_o memorable_a speech_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o say_v my_o father_n say_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o father_n say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v be_v the_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n i._n e._n as_o they_o explain_v it_o themselves_o will_v i_o have_v undergo_v what_o he_o do_v and_o they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o for_o expiation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v behold_v i_o be_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 30._o 30._o 12._o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o where_o we_o render_v it_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o thereby_o we_o full_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o cock_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v for_o expiation_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cappara_n and_o when_o they_o beat_v the_o cock_n against_o their_o head_n thrice_o they_o every_o time_n use_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v this_o cock_n be_v a_o exchange_n for_o i_o let_v he_o be_v in_o my_o room_n and_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o i_o let_v death_n come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o i_o and_o all_o israel_n life_n and_o happiness_n i_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n only_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o when_o apply_v to_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o imply_v a_o commutation_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o so_o as_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o the_o other_o in_o who_o room_n he_o suffer_v may_v obtain_v deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o utmost_a which_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n be_v bare_o 10._o this_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a condition_n that_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o pare_n a_o man_n nail_n will_v have_v have_v if_o god_n have_v require_v it_o upon_o which_o slight_a obedience_n the_o pardon_n of_o some_o light_a sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v design_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a who_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n before_o the_o law_n the_o great_a severity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n the_o punctual_a prescription_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o circumstance_n for_o they_o the_o vast_a and_o almost_o inestimable_a expense_n the_o people_n be_v at_o about_o they_o but_o above_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o god_n himself_o assign_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v for_o expiation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o correspondency_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n can_v any_o one_o i_o say_v imagine_v upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o slight_a testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o tear_n and_o prayer_n rather_o make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o expiation_n than_o such_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o at_o last_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o command_n be_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v break_v it_o but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n a_o reasonable_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o see_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v his_o law_n because_o a_o expiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o creature_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o must_v require_v such_o a_o expiation_n what_o may_v they_o then_o think_v will_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n infinite_o great_a than_o all_o those_o put_v together_o be_v viz._n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v a_o bare_a condition_n require_v of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n why_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o do_v expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o expiation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o offering_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o than_o the_o perform_v the_o
their_o great_a art_n in_o seek_v rather_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o escape_v their_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o for_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o they_o seldom_o and_o but_o very_o weak_o assault_v but_o show_v all_o their_o subtlety_n in_o avoid_v by_o all_o imaginable_a art_n the_o force_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o attribute_v such_o great_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v turn_n than_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v metonymical_o 527._o for_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n exaltation_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o by_o death_n can_v understand_v life_n by_o suffering_n can_v mean_v glory_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o these_o bold_a interpretation_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n to_o which_o crellius_n 112._o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v distinct_a from_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v effectedâ—_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n intervening_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o 7._o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n 8._o die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o 9_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o upon_o which_o those_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v 10._o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n here_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a._n bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o some_o thing_n far_o but_o as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o bare_a condition_n intervening_a in_o order_n to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o shall_v expiate_v sin_n what_o make_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o than_o mere_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o what_o peculiar_a emphasis_n be_v there_o in_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o his_o death_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o most_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o advantage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o what_o crellius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o his_o life_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v intervene_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o intervene_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n it_o do_v intervene_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o our_o life_n for_o do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n equal_o intervene_v for_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o our_o eternal_a deliverance_n the_o great_a thing_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o opposition_n then_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o intervene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o one_o than_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o intervene_v any_o more_o what_o need_v that_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o this_o end_n before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o we_o as_o enemy_n in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o consider_v as_o reconcile_v so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n for_o enemy_n to_o die_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n we_o may_v much_o more_o presume_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n will_v accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o notion_n proper_a to_o itself_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o metonymical_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o the_o great_a heaven_n consequent_n of_o his_o death_n viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o these_o place_n crellius_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o indefinite_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a 50._o tense_n do_v not_o always_o require_v that_o the_o action_n express_v by_o they_o shall_v precede_v that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o verb_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o they_o have_v sometime_o the_o force_n of_o particle_n of_o the_o present_a or_o imperfect_a tense_n which_o sometime_o happen_v in_o particle_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o matth._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n the_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o crellius_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o aorist_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a acceptation_n do_v imply_v the_o action_n pass_v by_o he_o who_o write_v the_o word_n antecedent_n to_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o crellius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n expiation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o
they_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o see_v when_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o it_o than_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o confute_v the_o philosopher_n argument_n against_o motion_n but_o by_o move_v before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o man_n who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o move_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o man_n who_o love_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o wit_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v see_v no_o further_o reason_n to_o embrace_v than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o mighty_a reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o against_o a_o religion_n so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o its_o design_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o well_o contrive_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o and_o another_o life_n so_o full_o attest_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n so_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v incosistent_a with_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n ineffectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o removal_n therefore_o of_o these_o cavil_n against_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n for_o clear_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n 2._o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o enemy_n do_v most_o object_n against_o he_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o this_o low_a world_n they_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n must_v have_v be_v dispatch_v before_o to_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o reception_n that_o all_o the_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n and_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o that_o their_o sceptre_n must_v have_v be_v immediate_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v how_o down_n at_o his_o presence_n to_o show_v their_o obeisance_n to_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o the_o cloud_n shall_v clap_v together_o into_o one_o universal_a thunder_n to_o welcome_v his_o appearance_n and_o tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n obey_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o its_o wont_a course_n with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a hide_v itself_o in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o head_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a place_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o every_o valley_n shall_v 6._o be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n bring_v low_a the_o crooked_a make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n to_o let_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n understand_v that_o a_o glory_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o do_v now_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o pang_n and_o throw_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o disappear_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o all_o this_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n he_o come_v incognito_o into_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v only_o discover_v to_o a_o few_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o choose_v either_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a village_n instead_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o famous_a he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o stable_a where_o the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o only_a attendant_n about_o he_o who_o be_v herself_o none_o of_o the_o great_a person_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o of_o any_o fame_n in_o the_o country_n but_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o her_o genealogy_n and_o honourable_a in_o her_o pedigree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v his_o education_n too_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o imperial_a court_n at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n nor_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a rabbi_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o mean_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n proper_a to_o his_o age_n modesty_n humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o which_o he_o exercise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o his_o great_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o at_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o and_o although_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n he_o have_v hitherto_o disguise_v himself_o in_o yet_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n take_v care_n of_o other_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o feed_v other_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o fast_v himself_o to_o one_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o his_o humility_n in_o conceal_v they_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v such_o for_o his_o apostle_n who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n who_o by_o their_o heat_n and_o ignorance_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o after_o a_o life_n thus_o lead_v with_o such_o unparalleled_a humility_n when_o he_o can_v add_v nothing_o more_o to_o it_o by_o his_o action_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o complete_v the_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o true_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n coloss._n 1._o 14._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o crellius_n reply_v to_o these_o place_n be_v that_o those_o word_n which_o do_v 28._o proper_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o may_v very_o convenient_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o when_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o declaration_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o the_o declaration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n decree_v by_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o declare_v or_o testify_v to_o we_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o crellius_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o he_o assign_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o unless_o the_o bare_a possibility_n of_o another_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n than_o these_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o themselves_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v if_o the_o most_o proper_a expression_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n none_o else_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n but_o they_o will_v have_v find_v out_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n shall_v not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o so_o frequent_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v only_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n why_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n why_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v help_v to_o undeceive_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_v but_o what_o ever_o other_o word_n may_v signify_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o what_o miserable_a shift_n be_v these_o when_o man_n be_v force_v to_o put_v off_o such_o text_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o express_v our_o doctrine_n only_o by_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o word_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o various_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o so_o many_o several_a sense_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v allow_v upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o another_o meaning_n be_v possible_a man_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o intention_n of_o any_o person_n in_o speak_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n declare_v by_o his_o death_n god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o express_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o against_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o answer_v place_n they_o will_v have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o our_o opinion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o expression_n do_v attribute_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declare_v god_n will_v to_o pardon_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o through_o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n than_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o intend_a in_o these_o expression_n they_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_o apply_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nothing_o seem_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o it_o than_o that_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o how_o unsuitable_a a_o way_n be_v it_o to_o declare_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n by_o such_o severity_n use_v towards_o the_o most_o innocent_a who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v other_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unless_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o procure_v it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v but_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v say_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pardon_v and_o so_o as_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v or_o the_o price_n pay_v may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n to_o release_v or_o deliver_v a_o captive_n so_o god_n acceptance_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v we_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o then_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n know_v than_o god_n acceptance_n be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o pardon_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v mean_v by_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v very_o incongruous_o apply_v to_o that_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o these_o phrase_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n have_v another_o it_o subterfuge_n for_o therein_o lie_v